sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v like_a the_o martyrian_a heretic_n then_o to_o christ_n martyr_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o any_o it_o be_v of_o rebel_n leaguer_n and_o traitor_n combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o likewise_o the_o circuncellion_n be_v honour_v of_o their_o consort_n as_o martyr_n yet_o augustine_n epist_n 58._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v they_o live_v as_o robber_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n chap._n xx._n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o word_n only_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n final_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o voluntary_a worship_n take_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n and_o well_o do_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v that_o word_n superstition_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o popish_a religion_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o humane_a devise_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v be_v frame_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n polydore_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v s._n peter_n after_o consecration_n use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v increase_v the_o mystery_n out_o of_o walasridus_n platina_n naucler_n and_o other_o we_o read_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr beginning_n iudica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la that_o damasus_n add_v the_o confession_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_z gregory_z the_o antiphona_n and_o kyris_n eleeson_fw-mi and_o telesp_n horus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o gelasius_n certain_a orayson_n or_o clause_n of_o oray_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n te_fw-fr igitur_fw-la and_o syricius_n communicantes_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v peece_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocentius_n c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n say_v first_o that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v where_o they_o be_v place_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o very_o late_o thomas_n aquinas_n as_o be_v say_v devise_v the_o office_n say_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o devise_v the_o mass_n and_o office_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o late_a saint_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o some_o think_v be_v devise_v by_o bonaventure_n her_o office_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n all_o be_v mere_a humane_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nay_o for_o sick_a horse_n and_o pig_n and_o whatsoever_o necessity_n else_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v baptize_v and_o not_o spit_v and_o salt_n and_o grease_n and_o light_a candle_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o gape_v and_o gaze_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o papist_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n that_o no_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n without_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o evangelical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custody_n thereof_o in_o a_o pix_n depend_v on_o the_o decretale_a sane_n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v canonical_a hour_n come_v from_o no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o humane_a curiosity_n have_v think_v it_o better_o now_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n popish_a litany_n wherein_o papist_n pray_v to_o angel_n &_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v no_o saint_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o late_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o author_n of_o feign_a religion_n take_v not_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n then_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cross_v slipper_n and_o such_o like_a devise_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n certes_o never_o wear_v any_o such_o crown_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o guard_n where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o breviarie_n and_o say_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o first_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jubiley_n and_o clement_n the_o five_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o if_o you_o ask_v their_o warrant_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o another_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o both_o upon_o false_a ground_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o maintain_v the_o same_o also_o by_o lie_n and_o apocryphal_a fable_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o new_a make_v sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n xxi_o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v popery_n only_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n offend_v both_o way_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o do_v also_o cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o primer_n do_v testify_v and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n corrupt_v god_n law_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v expresselie_o command_v their_o
a_o abridgement_n or_o survey_n of_o popery_n contain_v a_o compendious_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n contradiction_n absurdity_n foolery_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v now_o maintain_v and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n oppose_v unto_o matthew_n kellison_n survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o all_o his_o malicious_a invective_n and_o lie_n by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1606._o to_o the_o worthy_a and_o noble_a lord_n prince_n henry_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a office_n most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a prince_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o first_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o all_o so_o principal_o in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o command_v and_o govern_v other_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n be_v often_o time_n refuse_v as_o evil_a but_o also_o thing_n evil_o embrace_v for_o good_a see_v then_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v both_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n whereof_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n not_o only_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o popish_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n &_o their_o liberty_n i_o have_v think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o my_o country_n better_a service_n then_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n both_o their_o weak_a and_o absurd_a ground_n and_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o without_o prejudice_n of_o man_n person_n or_o respect_n of_o private_a man_n interest_n matter_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o sound_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o those_o exclude_v from_o hear_v that_o profess_v true_a catholic_a religion_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v to_o touch_v any_o man_n particular_o but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o the_o obstacle_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o conjoin_v our_o mind_n and_o force_v the_o better_a to_o resist_v public_a enemy_n this_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o service_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a you_o may_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n seek_v peace_n &_o follow_v after_o it_o nay_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o for_o ever_o true_o possess_v it_o this_o your_o affection_n in_o pious_a promote_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o prevent_v of_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o the_o factious_a complice_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o prosperous_a estate_n it_o shall_v increase_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o noble_a father_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o glad_a your_o mother_n who_o heart_n joy_v you_o be_v s._n john_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o that_o noble_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o your_o friend_n and_o wellwiller_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o your_o father_n bud_v forth_o in_o your_o grace_n the_o prophet_n psal_n 112_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o 18_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n accomplish_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o your_o father_n and_o your_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o mean_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o give_v read_v to_o this_o discourse_n make_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o not_o long_o since_o one_o matthew_n kellison_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n presume_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n your_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o survey_a of_o religion_n see_v his_o own_o religion_n can_v so_o evil_a abide_v any_o examination_n or_o survey_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v also_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o your_o father_n true_a subject_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o affect_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n may_v plentiful_o be_v perform_v in_o you_o your_o grace_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v christian_n reader_n that_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o error_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o time_n past_a as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23_o teach_v we_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o time_n past_o do_v the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o arian_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a when_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a example_n of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n some_o write_v some_o discourse_n some_o practice_n one_o take_v on_o he_o one_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o another_o perform_v the_o rest_n so_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a that_o either_o fraud_n can_v devise_v or_o malice_n execute_v or_o industry_n and_o labour_n perform_v among_o other_o one_o kellison_n not_o long_o since_o as_o be_v say_v my_o l._n vauxes_n butler_n but_o now_o a_o drawer_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o busy_a and_o for_o his_o part_n have_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o staphylus_n cochleus_n bolsec_n sanders_n william_n reynolds_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n &_o agent_n a_o whole_a pack_n of_o slander_n lie_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o he_o have_v also_o add_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o certain_a idle_a declamation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o most_o malicious_a rail_a term_n that_o either_o himself_o can_v devise_v or_o else_o find_v out_o in_o his_o fellow_n invective_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o he_o call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o term_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o do_v therefore_o expect_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o will_v take_v this_o fellow_n to_o task_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v now_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n both_o learn_v grave_a and_o eminent_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o undertake_v and_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o scurrilous_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o survey_v of_o religion_n with_o this_o
survey_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o draw_v home_o this_o idle_a wander_a surveyor_n &_o searcher_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n to_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o his_o own_o desperate_a cause_n his_o treatise_n be_v most_o foolish_o title_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o prove_v that_o one_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a nor_o do_v he_o dispute_v against_o any_o ground_n hold_v by_o we_o but_o only_o tell_v of_o certain_a extravagant_a speech_n partly_o false_o impute_v to_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o private_a man_n and_o partly_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n by_o false_a construction_n but_o have_v they_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n that_o just_o may_v be_v censure_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o our_o religion_n certes_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o luther_n caluin_n or_o any_o late_a teacher_n but_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o private_a man_n writing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v in_o our_o public_a confession_n he_o may_v therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o a_o surfeit_n of_o his_o own_o foolery_n and_o fantastical_a device_n and_o calumniation_n than_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o this_o idle_a invention_n of_o kellison_n i_o have_v i_o hope_v oppose_v a_o more_o diligent_a and_o certain_a survey_n of_o popery_n for_o i_o have_v not_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o true_o report_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o object_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o scotus_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la biel_n stapleton_n harding_n bellarmine_n or_o which_o other_o doctor_n do_v hold_v singuler_o nor_o that_o which_o sanders_n parson_n or_o such_o idle_a fellow_n babble_n in_o their_o trifle_a book_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v either_o define_v in_o some_o council_n or_o determine_v by_o some_o pope_n or_o general_o teach_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o or_o most_o or_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n and_o which_o i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o by_o these_o ground_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o hope_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o build_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o weak_a ground_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a mean_n and_o practice_n this_o discourse_n i_o first_o devise_v for_o a_o private_a friend_n who_o waver_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v defection_n until_o i_o see_v surther_n i_o do_v much_o lament_v and_o who_o settlement_n i_o do_v much_o desire_n but_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o may_v do_v good_a to_o many_o who_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n we_o hold_v nor_o the_o error_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n do_v run_v headlong_o upon_o occasion_n either_o of_o malcontentment_n or_o desire_v of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o they_o consider_v may_v soon_o be_v stir_v by_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n into_o strange_a course_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v it_o common_a the_o same_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o most_o haggard_a papist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n that_o impute_v to_o we_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n no_o way_n defend_v be_v unable_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o public_o profess_v and_o commend_v sinal_o i_o hope_v wise_a christian_n may_v learn_v by_o these_o collection_n of_o we_o neither_o to_o trust_v the_o adversary_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o lie_v or_o slander_v nor_o to_o condemn_v innocent_a man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o convict_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n to_o read_v our_o discourse_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v beware_v both_o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o injurious_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o survey_a course_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o kellison_n who_o of_o a_o drunken_a butler_n be_v now_o become_v a_o mad_a surveyor_n and_o if_o he_o find_v not_o text_n or_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o humour_n in_o proof_n of_o every_o allegation_n in_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n or_o else_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n though_o impudent_o deny_v by_o the_o polshorne_a pack_n of_o antichrist_n final_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o embrace_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o as_o athanasius_n orat_fw-la 2_o contr_n arianos_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n pro_fw-la christo_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la arius_n est_fw-la that_o be_v they_o follow_v arius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o lodestarre_n their_o northpole_n and_o all_o in_o all_o this_o one_o true_a religion_n be_v also_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a and_o most_o ancient_a tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la teach_v we_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v heresy_n haeresis_fw-la deputabitur_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la postea_fw-la inducitur_fw-la but_o popery_n never_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o universal_o or_o ancient_o receive_v but_o only_o teach_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o late_a time_n and_o within_o certain_a limit_n final_o this_o true_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o polshorne_a priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n embrace_v therefore_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o most_o ancient_a and_o final_o which_o have_v no_o author_n but_o god_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o profane_a novelty_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o then_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n so_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o reign_v with_o god_n everlasting_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n the_o abridgement_n or_o survey_v of_o popery_n contain_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n chap._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v to_o teach_v aright_o say_v plato_n in_o cratylo_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o expound_v the_o term_n or_o word_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o tully_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o every_o instruction_n that_o be_v undertake_v right_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o desinition_n of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o because_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o take_v either_o a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o evasion_n it_o shall_v be_v neeedfull_a before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a to_o define_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n deduce_v of_o they_o or_o consonant_n unto_o they_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n recesue_v their_o puddle_n water_n of_o popery_n make_v sweet_a with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o popery_n therefore_o we_o understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v general_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o term_v catholic_a for_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o far_o more_o
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
rom._n pray_v in_o breviar_n rom._n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n to_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v as_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o their_o idol_n nay_o alexander_n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n ult._n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o other_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n the_o same_o be_v also_o due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a ever_o suppose_v last_o they_o kiss_v these_o image_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o bead_n and_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o three_o we_o read_v deut._n 4._o that_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o mount_n horeb_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o then_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o one_o of_o these_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n they_o must_v therefore_o either_o deny_v these_o image_n to_o be_v creature_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n four_o where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 81._o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o new_a god_n or_o worship_v strange_a god_n say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v new_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n every_o day_n make_v new_a crucifix_n and_o new_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o canonize_v new_a saint_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n these_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n final_o some_o crucifix_n be_v so_o evilfavoured_a and_o some_o saint_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o scare_v crow_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n amos._n 5._o and_o act._n 7._o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n that_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o dulia_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v psal_n 114._o for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n i_o say_v that_o have_v mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o and_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o viter_fw-la one_o word_n out_o of_o their_o throat_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o that_o their_o image_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o perfect_a sense_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n notwithstanding_o the_o report_n of_o her_o great_a miracle_n neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v one_o word_n the_o gentile_n do_v think_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o because_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o warrant_n say_v they_o offer_v they_o to_o devil_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n hicremie_n c._n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o build_v high_a place_n never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o but_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o masspriest_n that_o in_o every_o great_a church_n have_v high_a altar_n and_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o our_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o most_o diligent_o say_v more_o have_v maria_n than_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 6._o the_o babylonian_n be_v repute_v to_o beidolater_n for_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n and_o stone_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n adorn_v they_o with_o costly_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n worship_v they_o albeit_o their_o face_n be_v dusty_a and_o they_o unable_a to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o repute_v likewise_o see_v they_o adorn_v dumb_a idol_n and_o worship_v they_o that_o can_v guard_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o rust_n and_o be_v often_o steal_v away_o by_o thief_n or_o melt_a to_o serve_v base_a use_n be_v it_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o heathen_a to_o carry_v about_o their_o image_n then_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o as_o we_o read_v hieremy_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n turn_v to_o a_o little_a crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n set_v by_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v us._n and_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o idolater_n s._n john_n give_v christian_n warning_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o grave_a image_n 1._o john_n 5._o but_o why_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o either_o must_v the_o papist_n deny_v their_o image_n to_o be_v simulachra_fw-la and_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o israelite_n judge_n 10._o confess_v their_o service_n of_o baalim_n or_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v lewd_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o god_n tax_v they_o there_o for_o serve_v and_o invocate_a other_n god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n call_v upon_o their_o volto_n santo_n or_o their_o cross_n or_o the_o queen_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o exhorteh_a christian_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n apocalyps_n 22._o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a christian_n must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n say_v the_o council_n and_o make_v meeting_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o this_o council_n those_o be_v condemn_v that_o pray_v to_o angel_n s._n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v angel_n nor_o archangel_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o and_o not_o with_o service_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o adore_v angel_n say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o final_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o serve_v angel_n they_o also_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o public_a litany_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o their_o mass_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n say_v confiteor_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n unknowen_a who_o they_o call_v their_o guardian_n but_o pray_v
to_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o tack_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o grave_a image_n have_v be_v repute_v idolatrous_a the_o idolatrous_a jews_n 2._o paral_a p._n 30._o be_v note_v as_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o idol_n marcellina_n burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o be_v therefore_o tax_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n require_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v certain_a grain_n of_o incense_n to_o their_o god_n but_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o papist_n place_n image_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o continual_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o light_n before_o their_o image_n they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o creature_n be_v idolater_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o offer_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o creature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saint_n ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o paganism_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v he_o theodosij_n he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitque_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n helena_n find_v the_o lord_n cross_v and_o adore_v her_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o she_o adore_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o papist_n therefore_o adore_v the_o wooden_a cross_n nay_o adore_v every_o stick_n put_v a_o cross_n be_v gross_a idolater_n and_o like_o the_o gentile_n if_o ambrose_n may_v sit_v judge_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o show_v that_o the_o diabolical_a invention_n of_o image_n have_v adulterate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n the_o council_n of_o francford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a show_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o church_n be_v idol_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sedne_fw-mi idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o call_v image_n place_v in_o great_a church_n idol_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n hierome_n in_o abacuc_n 2._o write_v that_o all_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o of_o the_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v adore_v be_v grave_v image_n and_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v idol_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o heretical_a opinion_n final_o their_o own_o confession_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o false_a similitude_n and_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o papist_n worship_v s._n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n and_o s._n catherine_n that_o break_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n worship_v false_a image_n for_o neither_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o george_n &_o catherine_n express_v any_o truth_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n but_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o better_a excuse_n than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la c._n 24._o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la that_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o proper_o but_o well_o can_v the_o gentile_n say_v as_o much_o again_o he_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o image_n as_o god_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o gentile_n answer_v as_o lactantius_n show_v instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la timemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o say_v the_o idolater_n speak_v of_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v consecrate_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 113._o last_o they_o say_v they_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o image_n but_o never_o do_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o juno_n as_o the_o papist_n trust_v in_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n james_n of_o compostella_n the_o rood_n of_o mantua_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n xi_o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n act._n 1._o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n c._n 2._o fulfil_v that_o tell_v we_o long_o before_o how_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o need_n we_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o confess_v so_o much_o and_o every_o odd_a mass-priest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o handle_v these_o matter_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o little_o wot_v they_o poor_a soul_n how_o little_a advantage_n this_o bring_v to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o impudent_a or_o desperate_a they_o will_v never_o say_v that_o these_o ground_n these_o doctrine_n these_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o be_v mention_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v they_o run_v beside_o themselves_o with_o fury_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o particular_a instance_n glad_o will_v i_o have_v kellison_n the_o surueior_fw-fr or_o because_o he_o be_v buâ—_n a_o kettler_n new_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o dropping_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o stapletons_n tub_n and_o aquinas_n his_o water_n barrel_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n tell_v his_o auditory_a that_o the_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o these_o two_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v invincible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o missa_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o lernedst_a of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o latin_a mass_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o s._n james_n both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n three_o gregory_n say_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v say_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n four_o the_o massmonger_n priest_n confess_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr and_o gelasius_n &_o gregory_n other_o part_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o rome_n five_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n defi_v the_o latin_a mass_n which_o it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n six_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup._n
therefore_o think_v that_o either_o the_o christian_n there_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o practice_n philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n think_v it_o impious_a either_o in_o picture_n or_o grave_v work_n to_o represent_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la pingere_fw-la aut_fw-la singere_fw-la nefas_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o precedent_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v know_v or_o suspect_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v design_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n therefore_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o place_n than_o jerusalem_n whence_o to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n law_n ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o find_v out_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o their_o church_n in_o babylon_n certes_o they_o shall_v rather_o find_v out_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o confess_v although_o much_o to_o their_o grief_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n and_o support_v stout_o by_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n the_o masspriest_n and_o neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o without_o tradition_n unsufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n they_o do_v also_o rail_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o holy_a prophet_n bring_v no_o message_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o the_o same_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o their_o best_a and_o common_a argument_n be_v placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la their_o school_n doctor_n also_o for_o matter_n controverse_v do_v more_o common_o allege_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 10._o we_o read_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o camsius_fw-la in_o his_o catechism_n the_o sid_n &_o symb_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n reveal_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4._o show_n that_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o moses_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o say_v he_o deut._n 4._o and_o s._n paul_n galat._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o curse_n therefore_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n that_o preach_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o read_v until_o their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o the_o pope_n canonize_a creature_n in_o erect_v of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n nay_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v christ_n say_v thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o honour_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n either_o therefore_o must_v our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o papist_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o hard_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n law_n deut._n 4._o and_o exod._n 20._o direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o masspriest_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n at_o trent_n sess_v 6._o ascribe_v man_n justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o exclude_v justification_n both_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o both_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n chap._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o our_o saour_n christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n which_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o work_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o nay_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o then_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n popish_a religion_n consist_v most_o in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n in_o salt_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n incense_n ring_v of_o sacring_a bell_n adore_v cross_n and_o image_n grease_v of_o sick_a man_n and_o masspriest_n shave_v of_o crown_n vow_n monkish_a rule_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o these_o foolery_n be_v never_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v such_o as_o put_v religion_n in_o touch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a vain_a ceremony_n the_o masspriest_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
thus_o say_v campion_n and_o great_a crack_n do_v other_o also_o make_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o mention_v counsel_n but_o if_o counsel_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n as_o these_o popish_a agent_n praetend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a when_o he_o do_v but_o ouce_n he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n gaguine_a in_o carolo_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n resuse_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n sear_v lest_o their_o large_a authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o their_o decree_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la show_v that_o many_o suppose_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o gather_v counsel_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v allege_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v so_o slow_o assemble_v experience_n certes_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_n council_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n as_o theodorio_n à _fw-fr niem_n testify_v by_o all_o mean_v delay_v the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o assemble_v counsel_n from_o every_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o late_a time_n clement_n the_o 7._o reject_v the_o petition_n of_o diverse_a prince_n require_v a_o general_a council_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v one_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v so_o settle_v his_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o or_o to_o touch_v his_o authority_n nay_o albeit_o trent_n be_v no_o indifferent_a place_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o julius_n the_o three_o think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o there_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o council_n to_o bononic_a last_o whatsoever_o they_o here_o speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o council_n yet_o otherwhere_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o low_a price_n but_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v much_o of_o counsel_n nor_o do_v counsel_n make_v much_o for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v provincial_a counsel_n we_o find_v diverse_a canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a c._n 5._o decree_v that_o prouniciall_a conncel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o like_a course_n we_o find_v take_v in_o the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o pope_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 39_o a_o 1417._o decree_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v ut_fw-la amodò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v begin_v within_o sieve_n year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o and_o that_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n counsel_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v celebrate_v deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n oftentimes_o with_o abbot_n &_o titule_a bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o practice_n &_o confess_v in_o part_n by_o bellarmine_n the_o six_o canon_n excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o masspriest_n separate_v such_o violent_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a vow_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n determine_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o communicate_v qui_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverint_fw-la and_o again_o qui_fw-la sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la the_o papist_n esteem_v they_o that_o hear_v mass_n only_o good_a christian_n and_o do_v little_a regard_v these_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o canon_n pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a nay_o uncapable_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n against_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o 28._o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o strike_v christian_n offend_v but_o popish_a prelate_n cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n albeit_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o 36._o canon_n prescribe_v bishop_n their_o limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v clerk_n out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n that_o ordain_v certain_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o send_v they_o for_o england_n where_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n the_o 83._o canon_n depose_v he_o that_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n qui_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la yet_o do_v pope_n rail_v upon_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n that_o displease_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o 84._o canon_n leave_v judith_n and_o tobia_n &_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o diverse_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n paphnutius_fw-la resist_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o synod_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 22._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 9_o do_v testify_v there_o it_o be_v determine_v also_o c._n 5._o that_o those_o which_o by_o one_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n separate_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o join_a ive_n &_o receive_v most_o infamous_a offender_n be_v e_o xcommunicate_v when_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o manifest_o break_v the_o 6._o canon_n which_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v like_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o 18._o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o follow_v filthy_a gain_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o usury_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n task_n rend_v of_o public_a whore_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o ordinary_o have_v their_o b_o anke_n of_o usury_n call_v by_o they_o monti_fw-la di_fw-it pietà _fw-la where_o man_n may_v borrow_v money_n at_o 12.10.8_o and_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o as_o onuphrius_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n c._n 10._o deacons_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v and_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n aster_n marriage_n hopostea_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la venerint_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la the_o same_o council_n c._n 16._o condemn_v sodomite_n that_o live_v against_o reason_n to_o 15._o year_n penance_n and_o can_v 20._o put_v adulterer_n to_o 7._o year_n penance_n and_o c._n 23_o inflict_v upon_o soothsaier_n or_o magician_n 5._o year_n penance_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o adulterer_n negromancer_n &_o sodomite_n which_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n abound_v as_o every_o traveler_n know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o deacons_n and_o separate_v such_o as_o mary_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n they_o can_v make_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can_v 2._o condemn_v she_o that_o shall_v marry_v two_o brethren_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n account_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n catherine_n to_o prince_n arthur_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n his_o brother_n lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o that_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v see_v so_o many_o for_o bribery_n simony_n and_o carnal_a respect_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o live_n venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n band_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o boy_n be_v vain_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v that_o bishop_n admit_v unn_n orthy_a man_n to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n and_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o yongue_n nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committeres_fw-la duo_fw-la pyra_fw-la what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o their_o best_a preacher_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o profound_a sermon_n of_o friar_n menot_n maillard_n bromyard_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o void_a of_o all_o edification_n and_o learning_n the_o german_n of_o late_o complain_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unsit_fw-la vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la and_o derivation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o gloste_n do_v bewray_v singular_a ignorance_n the_o monk_n and_o fry_n now_o can_v scarce_o read_v their_o canonical_a hour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o monk_n accuse_v rabanus_n maurus_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a in_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v their_o temporalty_n and_o now_o lest_o child_n shall_v mock_v the_o popish_a priest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o mass_n with_o true_a accent_n every_o word_n in_o common_a missal_n be_v accent_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n retulerunt_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o one_o baptize_v a_o infant_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o diverse_a be_v learn_v in_o law_n or_o philosophy_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la tax_v eugenius_n for_o this_o point_n daily_o say_v he_o law_n sound_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o schoolman_n also_o be_v skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o read_v not_o as_o ferdinand_z vellosillo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o advertence_n ingenious_o confess_v they_o do_v rather_o handle_v curious_a question_n than_o matter_n of_o edification_n the_o guide_v then_o be_v thus_o blind_a what_o blindness_n may_v we_o think_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o they_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n nay_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o know_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la john_n billet_v in_o his_o prologue_n the_o divin_v offic_n say_v that_o few_o in_o his_o time_n understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v common_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o they_o hear_v masle_n albeit_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v but_o only_o gape_v and_o gaze_v one_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v pater_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v noster_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v in_o caelis_fw-la god_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n time_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n chap._n xxix_o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v christian_n the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n true_a religion_n restrein_v man_n affection_n and_o direct_v christian_n in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o psalmist_n ps_n 119._o ask_v this_o question_n wherewith_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v redress_v his_o way_n answer_v in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o also_o direct_v we_o by_o a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n unto_o life_n enter_v in_o say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 7._o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o popish_a religion_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o allicentiousnes_n and_o lead_v christian_n by_o a_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o first_o they_o account_v adultery_n &_o fornication_n small_a sin_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o they_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o chap._n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o potest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la post_fw-la peractam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dispensare_fw-la next_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a gain_n of_o they_o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n arise_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o whore_n amount_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o now_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o sum_n the_o gloss_n upon_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la cleric_a removend_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o lechery_n nam_fw-la &_o mareschallus_fw-la papae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la exigit_fw-la tributum_fw-la à _fw-la meretricibus_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n marshal_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o whore_n this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o joannes_n andreas_n in_o c._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la de_fw-fr spon_n &_o matrim_n a_o certain_a mass-priest_n also_o in_o wisbich_n maintain_v not_o long_o since_o that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o masspriest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n keep_v concubine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o aluarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v ecclesiae_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tractat_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n and_o diverse_a other_o cornclius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la report_v that_o they_o keep_v whore_n to_o hire_v ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apocalyps_n 18._o say_v that_o archdeacon_n take_v money_n of_o adulterous_a priest_n archidiacont_v a_o presbyteris_fw-la adulteris_fw-la pretium_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o common_a people_n go_v as_o common_o to_o common_a woman_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n last_o albeit_o the_o friar_n and_o priest_n condemn_v such_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o absolution_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o that_o upon_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o alm_n or_o else_o some_o other_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o lust_n do_v reign_n in_o popery_n the_o german_n in_o their_o greevance_n complain_v that_o the_o facility_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o that_o come_v often_o to_o confession_n be_v most_o loose_a liver_n after_o their_o offence_n they_o come_v for_o absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n offend_v again_o the_o way_n also_o by_o which_o popish_a priest_n lead_v their_o follower_n be_v broad_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o require_v in_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o inward_a faith_n
nor_o other_o virtue_n but_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v outward_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n they_o make_v it_o a_o second_o baptisate_n and_o that_o state_n they_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o papist_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o friar_n or_o monk_n weed_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o a_o certain_a friar_n teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o put_v on_o saint_n francis_n his_o cowl_n further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n sodomitry_n maranisme_n and_o all_o vice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_n and_o that_o for_o no_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n every_o sunday_n &_o holiday_n and_o confess_v at_o shrovetide_n and_o be_v housel_v at_o easter_n and_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o observe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a but_o these_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v perform_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v obtain_v at_o every_o pilled_a priestes-hand_n they_o promise_v also_o general_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o visit_v certain_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o small_a labour_n now_o for_o venial_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v remedy_n sufficient_a for_o such_o matter_n they_o say_v christian_n need_v not_o to_o repent_v they_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o want_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o a_o man_n live_v all_o his_o life_n most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o yet_o if_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o promise_v satisfaction_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o have_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o either_o by_o mass_n or_o indulgence_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o indulgence_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o mass_n be_v dog_n cheap_a a_o trental_a be_v not_o value_v at_o 30._o penny_n nor_o whole_a fardel_n at_o great_a sum_n by_o every_o small_a good_a work_n nay_o by_o eat_a red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n on_o friday_n and_o such_o observance_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n so_o broad_a they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v thither_o final_o as_o eunomius_n promise_v they_o that_o profess_v his_o faith_n reward_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o live_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o follower_n so_o they_o profess_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n whether_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o king_n or_o massacrer_n or_o rebel_n or_o filthy_a whore-monger_n or_o sodomite_n it_o skill_v not_o the_o masspriest_n promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o reward_v in_o heaven_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n this_o religion_n therefore_o that_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o sinner_n and_o lead_v they_o such_o pleasant_a way_n feed_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n with_o sight_n their_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o sense_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n can_v be_v true_a we_o can_v also_o specify_v the_o same_o by_o infinite_a example_n and_o by_o particular_n show_v that_o papist_n run_v the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o we_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o popery_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v issue_v bristol_n in_o his_o 39_o motive_n imagine_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o consort_n and_o therefore_o brag_v much_o of_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o adversary_n as_o run_v the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o consort_n shall_v see_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o strange_a &_o enormous_a wicked_a life_n they_o will_v wish_v that_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o next_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o disorderly_a as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o study_v to_o excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n leudenesse_n and_o villainy_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_a god_n law_n but_o all_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a without_o tradition_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n then_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o work_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v as_o well_o please_v god_n as_o the_o work_v command_v in_o god_n law_n they_o make_v more_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n then_o to_o murder_v christian_n as_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v that_o form_n of_o fast_o and_o their_o cruelty_n in_o murder_v and_o massacre_a christian_n do_v declare_v the_o masspriest_n give_v absolution_n to_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n afterward_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o most_o horrible_a offender_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o votary_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v or_o that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o eternal_a death_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n final_o by_o their_o work_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 6._o who_o teach_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n err_v so_o gross_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o their_o work_n be_v excellent_a nay_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o their_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impious_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n their_o blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o sacrilegious_a take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n their_o worship_n do_v to_o antichrist_n their_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n their_o murder_a god_n saint_n their_o maintain_n of_o public_a stew_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n can_v much_o please_v god_n or_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o beg_n of_o vagabond_n friar_n the_o forswear_n of_o marriage_n the_o eat_n of_o muscle_n cockle_n and_o red_a herring_n in_o lent_n the_o take_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n the_o ring_n and_o sing_v for_o dead_a man_n the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n the_o grease_n of_o sick_a man_n of_o altar_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n and_o ceremony_n
but_o to_o let_v these_o work_n pass_v wherein_o the_o papist_n please_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o good_a man_n we_o will_v declare_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n ever_o do_v commit_v more_o heinous_a offence_n or_o offend_v more_o common_o in_o matter_n by_o themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o popish_a sect_n the_o form_n of_o confession_n common_o prescribe_v to_o romish_a penitent_n by_o the_o ordinall_n be_v this_o confiteor_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la in_o superbia_fw-la inani_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_fw-la extollentia_fw-la tam_fw-la oculorum_fw-la quam_fw-la vestium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la actuum_fw-la mcorum_fw-la in_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_fw-la odio_fw-la in_fw-la avaritia_fw-la tam_fw-la honoris_fw-la quam_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la in_fw-la acedia_fw-la in_fw-la ventris_fw-la inglwie_n in_o luxuria_fw-la sodomitica_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o 7._o deadly_a sin_n and_o add_v sodomy_n and_o many_o other_o villainy_n of_o their_o public_a stew_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o concubinage_n of_o masspriest_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a show_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o citizen_n of_o rome_n do_v live_v dishonest_o and_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a but_o also_o in_o sodomitical_a luxury_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la nella_fw-it naturale_fw-la maanchora_fw-it nella_fw-it sodomitica_fw-la hulderichus_fw-la of_o augusta_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n declare_v how_o the_o popish_a clergy_n refuse_v marriage_n commit_v incest_n and_o abominable_a sodomitical_a villainy_n both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n sub_fw-la falsa_fw-la continentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la placere_fw-la volentes_fw-la graviora_fw-la vides_fw-la committere_fw-la masculorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pecudum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la non_fw-la reformidane_n petrarch_n in_o his_o 106._o sonnet_n do_v call_v rome_n a_o slave_n of_o lechery_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o say_v that_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v come_v to_o extremity_n in_o she_o de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr serua_fw-mi di_fw-mi letti_fw-mi e_fw-it di_fw-it vuiande_fw-la in_o cvi_fw-la lussuria_fw-la fa_fw-it l'vltima_fw-la prova_fw-la in_o his_o nineteenth_o epistle_n he_o charge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o incontinency_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n but_o also_o with_o all_o perfidiousness_n impiety_n and_o villainy_n quicquid_fw-la usquam_fw-la persidiae_fw-la &_o doli_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inclementiae_fw-la superbiaeque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la &_o effrenatae_fw-la libidinis_fw-la audisti_fw-la aut_fw-la legisti_fw-la quicquid_fw-la denique_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la sparsim_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la totum_fw-la istic_fw-la cumulatim_fw-la videas_fw-la aceruatimque_fw-la reperias_fw-la vguetinus_fw-la in_o his_o vision_n do_v diverse_a time_n exclaim_v against_o the_o sodomitical_a abomination_n of_o the_o friar_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la say_v the_o collector_n de_fw-fr scelere_fw-la sodomitico_fw-la verbum_fw-la intulit_fw-la speak_v against_o priest_n he_o say_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o suppose_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v the_o masspriest_n have_v now_o change_v manner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n casaes_n sonnet_n and_o a_o lewd_a book_n entitle_v cicalamento_n del_fw-it grappa_n both_o of_o they_o approve_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o justify_v the_o city_n of_o gomorrha_n in_o respect_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o abbey_v of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n such_o abomination_n be_v discover_v as_o of_o modest_a man_n can_v handsome_o be_v report_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o and_o cestrensis_n report_n how_o anselme_n in_o one_o synod_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o in_o the_o next_o make_v law_n against_o sodomite_n and_o there_o condemn_v eight_o abbot_n beside_o inferior_a monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n at_o gant_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n four_o francisean_o and_o one_o augustinian_a friar_n be_v burn_v for_o sodomy_n since_o these_o late_a trouble_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v travail_v that_o country_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o luitprandue_a lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n palace_n in_o his_o time_n be_v become_v a_o brothel_n house_n lateranense_n palatium_fw-la olim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hospitium_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la prostibulum_fw-la meretricum_fw-la gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tract_n 6._o union_n c._n 34._o report_v charge_v two_o and_o twenty_o monastery_n with_o impiety_n and_o fill_v it_o by_o life_n pene_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o obseruantia_fw-la dicti_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la abscessit_fw-la libido_fw-la ac_fw-la corruptio_fw-la carnis_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mare_n &_o moniale_n necnon_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mala_fw-la excessus_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la effari_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la sucereverunt_fw-la cardinal_n say_v 49._o say_v 4._o brig_n 49._o brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n give_v themselves_o without_o restreint_a to_o all_o pride_n coveteousnesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o now_o the_o stew_n be_v in_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catherine_n of_o siend_n c._n 125._o say_v religious_a man_n shall_v resemble_v angel_n but_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o not_o spare_v any_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o testify_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o call_v they_o heir_n of_o lucifer_n and_o blind_a guide_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 3._o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n utter_v these_o word_n with_o great_a vehemency_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o italy_n lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o wax_v cruel_a against_o thou_o thou_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_n man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o place_n be_v desile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o possess_v city_n and_o the_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n country_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v say_v platina_n in_o marcellino_n how_o excessive_a the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n be_v and_o of_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a place_n nor_o how_o great_a their_o lust_n ambition_n pomp_n pride_n sloth_n ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v grow_v how_o corrupt_a their_o religion_n be_v and_o rather_o dissemble_v then_o true_a and_o how_o corrupt_a their_o manner_n be_v in_o profane_a man_n who_o they_o call_v secular_a to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o offend_v so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_v thereby_o in_o gregory_n the_o 4._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o omnem_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la se_fw-la effundit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la writing_n of_o john_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n contaminate_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o all_o filthiness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o 6._o speak_v of_o three_o pope_n he_o call_v they_o three_o most_o foul_a monster_n wernerus_n infasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la bewail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a man_n be_v fail_v &_o truth_n perish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o soothsay_v and_o witchcraft_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la primores_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la atque_fw-la formari_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la exiguus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o the_o pope_n determination_n also_o there_o be_v great_a uncerteintie_n and_o doubt_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o determine_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o mass-priest_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o the_o notary_n that_o subscribe_v the_o decretale_a or_o the_o decretale_n itself_o nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v true_a if_o they_o believe_v every_o mass-priest_n or_o notary_n then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n build_v upon_o every_o pilled_a pated_a priest_n report_v or_o notary_n subscription_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v then_o do_v they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la then_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o pope_n determine_v infallible_o true_a how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o chiese_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n err_v diverssie_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o aaron_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n that_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v peter_n also_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o dissuade_v his_o passion_n and_o in_o judaize_v and_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o lyra_n confess_v in_o matth._n 16._o and_o may_v err_v as_o adrian_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n c._n the_o consirmat_n determine_v the_o example_n also_o of_o marcellinus_n liberius_n felix_n anastasius_n the_o 2._o vigilius_n honorius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o pope_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 19_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o be_v privilege_v so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v of_o other_o writer_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o father_n final_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o less_o than_o in_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v if_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v privilege_v then_o must_v they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n which_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o peter_n chair_n as_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v but_o this_o they_o know_v can_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la there_o be_v any_o certainty_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a determination_n of_o which_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o principal_a defence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v only_o show_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n first_o then_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o the_o canon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o see_v plain_o word_n new_o thrust_v into_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a pope_n second_o they_o can_v show_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v lawful_a &_o the_o priest_n lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o superstitious_a trick_n lawful_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v true_o consecrate_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o man_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o second_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v soft_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o miserable_a who_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o worship_v bread_n or_o god_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o idolater_n chap._n xxxiiii_o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o can_v the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o massing_n sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o foundation_n and_o contain_v such_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o all_o antiquity_n further_o we_o find_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o person_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_n calumniation_n forgery_n perjury_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a mean_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v that_o oath_n promise_n compacte_n league_n and_o treaty_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o all_o these_o bond_n neither_o pope_n nor_o papist_n regard_n formosus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o his_o oath_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o paschal_n the_o 2._o solemn_o swear_v to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n testify_v tract_n nemor_fw-la union_n 6._o c._n 14._o charge_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o with_o violate_v their_o oath_n vow_n and_o promise_n violarunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la say_v he_o fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenucrunt_fw-la omiphrius_n charge_v alexander_n the_o 6._o with_o more_o than_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n persidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la punica_fw-la guicciardin_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o clement_n the_o 7._o say_v he_o regard_v his_o oath_n but_o little_a era_fw-la di_fw-it poca_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o show_v also_o how_o julius_n the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o oath_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v most_o current_a doctrine_n by_o diverse_a perfidious_a prank_n play_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n mention_v by_o onuphrius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n and_o parasite_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o break_v oath_n themselves_o but_o persuade_v all_o their_o complice_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n as_o we_o read_v in_o conradus_n traiectensis_n relate_v how_o gregory_n the_o 7._o esteem_a faith_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o to_o be_v loyal_a that_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n periuria_fw-la sidelitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la sacit_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o helmoldus_n complain_v that_o his_o subsect_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o break_v their_o say_v and_o solemn_a oath_n lenarunt_fw-la manus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o iuramentorum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n most_o dishonourble_o to_o violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v
and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o boâ—ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o
promise_v safeconduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o vergerius_n and_o other_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o diverse_a doctor_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o with_o monstrous_a oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n draw_v the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o admiral_n and_o many_o other_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n unto_o paris_n but_o it_o cost_v they_o full_a dear_a and_o lose_v they_o all_o their_o best_a man_n for_o there_o that_o noble_a queen_n be_v poison_v there_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o rest_n treacherous_o murder_v and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o condemn_v this_o fact_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o table_n in_o his_o palace_n among_o the_o triumphant_a act_n of_o pope_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n upon_o surrender_n of_o town_n seldom_o do_v our_o adversary_n regard_n either_o oath_n or_o promise_v diverse_a edict_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o pacification_n of_o trouble_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o trap_n and_o engine_n to_o take_v man_n that_o mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o the_o capitulation_n with_o they_o of_o sancerre_n be_v meger_o perform_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o his_o complice_n contrary_a to_o promise_v murder_v the_o garrison_n of_o arlem_n narden_n zutphen_n and_o diverse_a other_o town_n of_o late_o we_o think_v ourselves_o secure_a have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o even_o then_o we_o be_v near_a danger_n and_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o i_o the_o powder_n the_o train_n and_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o traitor_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o while_n the_o agent_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n be_v treat_v of_o peace_n the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o we_o hope_v sudden_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o war_n be_v take_v unprovided_a no_o treaty_n can_v be_v more_o solemn_o agree_v upon_o or_o confirm_v than_o the_o pacification_n of_o gant_n after_o the_o surprise_n of_o antwerp_n yet_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o oath_n keep_v therein_o but_o rather_o under_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o oath_n many_o poor_a people_n be_v surprise_v first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o shall_v swear_v false_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n second_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o performance_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n further_o than_o necessity_n and_o profit_n urge_v they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o simple_a for_o once_o any_o plain_a deal_n man_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o to_o offend_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o fault_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o trap_n argue_v great_a weakness_n negligence_n and_o wilfulness_n final_o albeit_o prince_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v touch_n and_o to_o perform_v promise_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o easy_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o break_v all_o covenant_n if_o the_o pope_n once_o declare_v the_o contrary_a party_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n in_o the_o clementine_n romam_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o prince_n unionem_fw-la parentelam_fw-la confoederationem_fw-la that_o be_v peace_n contract_v of_o alliance_n and_o confederation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o contract_n be_v make_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n when_o the_o pope_n please_v so_o all_o the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n can_v have_v of_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n vassal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o profit_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o security_n stand_v in_o watch_v their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n treason_n god_n grant_v therefore_o all_o christian_n grace_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o entrap_v with_o false_a and_o perfidious_a promise_n nor_o undermine_v with_o their_o subtlety_n nor_o blow_v up_o with_o treason_n and_o give_v our_o adversary_n that_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o their_o treason_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o popish_a faculty_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n most_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undersile_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a grace_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o author_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v to_o hate_v the_o superstition_n heresy_n tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o wicked_a faction_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v for_o then_o false_a teacher_n begin_v to_o spread_v their_o poison_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n raven_a wolf_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n not_o spare_v the_o stock_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_z as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o world_n grow_v full_a of_o presumption_n but_o antichrist_n begin_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o open_o before_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o 3_o of_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o boniface_n the_o three_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n so_o than_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v phocas_n a_o barbarous_a thracian_a by_o nation_n and_o a_o common_a soldier_n by_o tumult_n advance_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o that_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o master_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o their_o child_n the_o next_o be_v irene_n a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o cruel_a woman_n that_o among_o other_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n for_o unto_o her_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o notable_a corruption_n but_o she_o with_o the_o help_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o force_n dissolve_a priest_n marriage_n and_o exalt_v the_o mitre_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o first_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n but_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o more_o abominable_a beno_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n a_o murderer_n a_o empoisoner_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a person_n the_o synod_n of_o brixina_fw-la condemn_v he_o for_o diverse_a abominable_a crime_n matthew_z paris_z in_o willelmo_n conquastore_v write_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n he_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o mankind_n he_o throw_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o succh_n answer_v of_o it_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o live_v scandalous_o with_o mathilda_n a_o fit_a fellow_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o whorish_a sacrilegious_a and_o murderous_a religion_n of_o the_o late_a rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o former_a paschall_n the_o 2._o that_o achieve_v that_o which_o gregory_n the._n 7._o and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v be_v a_o perjure_a
profess_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v consecrate_v host_n the_o turkish_a priest_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o the_o masspriest_n give_v he_o a_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o respect_n like_o to_o our_o body_n the_o turk_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n some_o damn_a to_o hell_n as_o postell_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n a_o three_o place_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o indulgence_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v a_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n thence_o by_o his_o indulgence_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o menavinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n testify_v but_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v leo_n the_o x._o lateran_v council_n sess_v 8._o forbid_v man_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o deny_v it_o as_o do_v john_n the_o 23._o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o many_o other_o atheistical_a papist_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o a_o outward_a bare_a profession_n turk_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v but_o papist_n albeit_o they_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o most_o absurdlie_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o other_o likeness_n be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o turk_n georgevitz_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la turcarum_fw-la say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o turk_n with_o he_o also_o in_o effect_n concur_v zigabenus_n in_o elencho_fw-la ismaelit_fw-la and_o show_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v image_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v call_v idolater_n but_o papist_n fill_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o image_n and_o idolatrous_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o nay_o because_o they_o perceive_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o brief_a catechism_n they_o raze_v out_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n mahomet_n never_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v his_o follower_n ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n or_o honour_n of_o god_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o cosdroes_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o romans_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o papist_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o baldus_n in_o c._n ult._n cod_n send_v rescind_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o god_n after_o a_o cunning_a sort_n c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o calipha_n mufti_n or_o high_a priest_n can_v err_v because_o he_o succeed_v mahomet_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o the_o simple_a papist_n most_o absurd_o think_v that_o their_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a yet_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o turk_n we_o can_v find_v where_o any_o janisar_n or_o turkish_a friar_n think_v it_o lawful_a or_o attempt_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o turk_n palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n but_o thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o their_o consort_n attempt_v and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n therefore_o pass_v turk_n in_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a cruelty_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o calipha_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v skin_n any_o of_o his_o priest_n but_o john_n the_o 22._o as_o platina_n record_v do_v pull_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n imaginary_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mahomet_n as_o zigabenus_n in_o saracenicis_fw-la tell_v we_o write_v only_o 113._o fable_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o breviaries_n and_o caesar_n fabulonius_n i_o will_v say_v baronius_n have_v write_v more_o than_o x._o m._n fable_n and_o commend_v to_o their_o follower_n most_o fabulous_a foolery_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o beg_v but_o the_o jebusite_n and_o other_o mendicant_a friar_n count_v beggary_n a_o piece_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o do_v only_o beg_v for_o oftentimes_o they_o either_o take_v by_o force_n or_o steal_v most_o cunning_o septemcastrensis_n de_fw-fr relig_n turc_n c._n 14._o testify_v that_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o fast_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o they_o fast_o better_a than_o papist_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o eat_v all_o dainty_a fish_n and_o banquet_n meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n the_o turk_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o their_o alcoran_n to_o bescripture_n because_o their_o calipha_n do_v tell_v they_o but_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n neither_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n do_v particular_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o most_o true_a the_o turk_n believe_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n but_o the_o papist_n both_o teach_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o burn_v all_o that_o shall_v hold_v believe_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o turk_n albeit_o servile_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n yet_o neither_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o calipha_n nor_o heave_v he_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n more_o slavish_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o mahometan_n final_o mahomet_n never_o teach_v his_o follower_n to_o kill_v king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o turk_n or_o to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o sultan_n or_o emperor_n of_o saracen_n as_o oft_o as_o their_o chief_a priest_n shall_v command_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o calipha_n of_o turk_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n bastardly_a child_n the_o jebusite_n do_v give_v all_o this_o power_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o nice_a in_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v any_o of_o this_o generation_n about_o he_o this_o doctrine_n cost_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n their_o life_n and_o put_v both_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n and_z henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n to_o their_o plunge_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v desein_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o have_v be_v destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v the_o treachery_n be_v christian_n then_o so_o patient_a as_o to_o tolerate_v heresy_n yet_o it_o argue_v great_a stupidity_n if_o they_o shall_v endure_v a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o abominable_a than_o mahometrie_n chap._n xlviii_o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n how_o great_a misery_n they_o endure_v that_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n government_n those_o can_v best_o relate_v that_o have_v travail_v turkey_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o extreme_a consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v those_o that_o be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o
vassal_n as_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v less_o grievous_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o vassal_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o assure_a demonstration_n for_o first_o the_o turk_n force_v none_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n nor_o punish_v any_o for_o profess_v other_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o country_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o enforcement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popish_a religion_n and_o punish_v with_o all_o severity_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o second_o mahomet_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o as_o zigabenus_n say_v in_o saracenicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o league_n or_o treaty_n or_o pacification_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n whensoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o three_o turk_n have_v no_o inquisitor_n nor_o rack_n or_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v christian_a religion_n but_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o state_n but_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o complice_n search_v out_o poor_a christian_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n that_o have_v as_o good_a send_v as_o blood_n hound_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o in_o wood_n hole_n or_o desert_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v they_o rack_n and_o torment_n and_o some_o they_o poison_n some_o they_o famish_v some_o they_o burn_v by_o all_o mean_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o race_n of_o their_o adversary_n four_o turk_n do_v not_o use_v to_o massacre_v christian_n or_o to_o murder_v they_o without_o sentence_n of_o law_n and_o lawful_a proceed_n but_o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a executioner_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n at_o diverse_a time_n have_v massacre_v many_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a and_o disarm_v christian_n kill_v they_o neither_o by_o lawful_a war_n nor_o by_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n 5._o common_o the_o turk_n have_v vanquish_v christian_n do_v spare_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o take_v they_o captive_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o they_o kill_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n massacre_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o like_o fierce_a wolf_n have_v seek_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n opposite_a to_o they_o 6._o in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n christian_n be_v burden_v with_o tribute_n but_o pay_v the_o same_o they_o be_v quit_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o vassal_n for_o there_o they_o pay_v both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o free_a alive_a or_o dead_a from_o payment_n to_o masspriest_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o tribute_n can_v acquit_v he_o so_o but_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o his_o person_n seize_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o chap._n vergentis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o by_o their_o common_a practice_n 7._o the_o turk_n deal_v not_o so_o perfidious_o with_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n they_o empoison_v not_o man_n by_o treachery_n nor_o common_o break_v solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o such_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v heretic_n nay_o whether_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o no_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o murder_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o late_a bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n last_o the_o papist_n do_v prohibit_v burial_n to_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-fr baereticis_fw-la they_o judge_v they_o also_o be_v dead_a and_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o wickleffe_n bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o england_n and_o with_o almaricus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o inhumanity_n the_o turk_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o practice_v against_o their_o great_a enemy_n what_o christian_a then_o that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o feel_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o inhumanity_n &_o more_o than_o turkish_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o alive_a can_v endure_v true_a christian_n chap._n xlix_o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n and_o practice_v of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a mean_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v those_o country_n that_o profess_v it_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o that_o have_v weaken_v the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v dinision_n among_o christian_a prince_n have_v also_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o turk_n and_o decay_v the_o strength_n of_o christian_n but_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v through_o their_o ambition_n contention_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n both_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apocalyp_n 13._o show_v that_o antichri_v figure_v by_o a_o lamberise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n shall_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repair_v the_o empire_n figure_v by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n s._n john_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o also_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v all_o which_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o possess_v rome_n and_o although_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o to_o manage_v both_o the_o sword_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o rome_n receive_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v all_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o roman_a see_v and_o call_v his_o follower_n roman_a catholic_n further_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o declare_v that_o one_o thing_n do_v withhold_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o approach_v and_o that_o ambrose_n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o we_o see_v still_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o other_o three_o we_o see_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o first_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o cause_v rome_n and_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n concern_v leo_n isauricus_n &_o diverse_a that_o succeed_v he_o next_o they_o bring_v the_o gaul_n into_o italy_n and_o diminish_v the_o empire_n divide_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o west_n from_o the_o east_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n but_o always_o keep_v rome_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o set_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o their_o anathematism_n and_o excommunication_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o the_o common_a enemy_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n further_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n war_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n abroad_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o agent_n their_o town_n and_o castle_n at_o home_n they_o do_v also_o withdraw_v their_o supply_n and_o employ_v those_o that_o have_v vow_v to_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v